thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n absolute_o unto_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o ver._n 5_o 8._o 2._o he_o magnify_v this_o grace_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n for_o 1._o he_o express_v it_o by_o all_o name_n and_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n love_n grace_n and_o kindness_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v only_o unto_o grace_n herein_o 2._o he_o ascribe_v such_o adjunct_n and_o give_v such_o epithet_n unto_o that_o divine_a mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o render_v it_o singular_a and_o herein_o sole_o to_o be_v adore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a in_o mercy_n great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n ver._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v design_n deep_o to_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n i_o think_v no_o word_n can_v express_v those_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o this_o representation_n of_o grace_n do_v suggest_v whether_o they_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o design_n who_o scarce_o ever_o mention_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o diminution_n from_o its_o efficacy_n and_o unto_o who_o such_o ascription_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v here_o make_v by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contempt_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v these_o be_v good_a word_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v only_o general_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o all_o this_o adore_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o but_o yet_o to_o speak_v plain_o there_o be_v to_o i_o more_o argument_n in_o this_o one_o consideration_n namely_o of_o the_o ascription_n make_v in_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o a_o hundred_o sophism_n suit_v neither_o unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o here_o represent_v and_o under_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v therein_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o concern_v himself_o in_o those_o additional_a supply_n unto_o it_o from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o obedience_n which_o some_o will_v suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o may_v yet_o look_v further_o into_o the_o word_n the_o case_n which_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o inquiry_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n whereon_o he_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v how_o a_o lose_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o thereon_o save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a inquiry_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o intend_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v concern_v further_o we_o will_v not_o proceed_v either_o upon_o the_o invitation_n or_o provocation_n of_o any_o concern_v this_o his_o position_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n this_o first_o he_o occasional_o interpose_v in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ver._n 5._o but_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o again_o direct_o assert_v it_o ver._n 8._o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v how_o slow_a man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o at_o once_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boasting_n in_o themselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o our_o be_v save_v must_v be_v inquire_v into_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o but_o rather_o advance_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o if_o by_o our_o be_v save_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v intend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o as_o that_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o in_o that_o expression_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v our_o justification_n only_o be_v intend_v although_o it_o be_v so_o principal_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sanctification_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o be_v our_o justification_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n describe_v their_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o moreover_o declare_v their_o condition_n in_o particular_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v gentile_n idolater_n atheist_n ver._n 11_o 12._o their_o present_a delivery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o whole_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o common_a with_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o its_o misery_n in_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o their_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o design_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n be_v that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n guilty_a before_o he_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o his_o judgement_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o ver._n 3._o answerable_a unto_o that_o method_n and_o those_o ground_n he_o every_o where_o proceed_v on_o in_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o tit._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o from_o this_o state_n they_o have_v deliverance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o ver._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v and_o salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o he_o give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o description_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o intend_v from_o ver._n 13._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 13._o our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o his_o death_n ver._n 14_o 15._o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ver._n 16._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n thereon_o depend_v ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o determination_n thereon_o be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o fix_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o positive_o 1_o in_o the_o supreme_a move_a cause_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o free_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n before_o mention_v 2._o in_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o render_v this_o grace_n effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n ver._n 7_o 13_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o only_a mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n ver._n 8._o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o grace_n
and_o expression_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v odds_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o escape_v aristotle_n mint_n or_o that_o of_o the_o school_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o although_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n have_v frequent_o enough_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o be_v return_v unto_o this_o objection_n in_o bellarmine_n yet_o have_v one_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o make_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o english_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o book_n about_o justification_n though_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v give_v such_o a_o early_a intimation_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o be_v take_v up_o in_o despightful_a revile_v of_o other_o man_n for_o take_v from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o impertinent_a cavil_n at_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o other_o man_n with_o forge_a imputation_n on_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o his_o whole_a book_n will_v disappear_v but_o yet_o although_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n until_o of_o late_a have_v precise_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o have_v rather_o swerve_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o open_a error_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o thereby_o but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n whereon_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o or_o do_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n then_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o error_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o do_v ourselves_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n to_o have_v do_v what_o we_o do_v and_o do_v chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o person_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o but_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a person_n intend_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o accusation_n or_o apology_n of_o some_o writer_n as_o those_o writer_n seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v and_o the_o character_n whereof_o be_v so_o eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o candid_o express_v but_o approve_v of_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la say_v he_o absurdum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la diceret_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la donentur_fw-la &_o applicentur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecissemus_fw-la de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v satisfy_v god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n and_o innocent_n epist._n 190._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la unius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la portavit_fw-la and_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o participation_n quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o socinian_o also_o may_v do_v well_o as_o i_o suppose_v plain_o to_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v see_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o can_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o do_v minister_v great_a occasion_n of_o much_o needless_a variance_n and_o contest_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v seek_v countenance_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n under_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o themselves_o reflect_v upon_o as_o unscriptural_a if_o they_o be_v content_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v clear_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n need_v no_o subterfuge_n the_o socinian_o do_v now_o principal_o make_v use_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sundry_a expression_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o hope_v from_o a_o advantage_n from_o thence_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o also_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n how_o little_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v do_v say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o intend_v which_o they_o plead_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v therein_o they_o will_v speedy_o relinquish_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v thereby_o plain_o declare_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o witness_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o it_o reductive_o scriptural_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o express_v a_o divine_a verity_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v alone_o inquire_v into_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o phrase_n aequipollent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.18_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o that_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o truth_n plead_v for_o 2._o socinus_n object_n in_o particular_a against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o those_o of_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o vehement_o and_o at_o large_a against_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n de_fw-fr servator_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a malis_fw-la inventis_fw-la pejora_fw-la addere_fw-la this_o notion_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v
alone_o other_o faith_n and_o work_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o use_n that_o who_o consideration_n we_o at_o present_a undertake_v be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o determination_n and_o state_v whereof_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a question_n do_v depend_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o herein_o i_o affirm_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o impute_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o righteousness_n whereon_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o a_o right_n be_v grant_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o this_o important_a article_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o express_v it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o thesis_n wherein_o the_o learned_a davenant_n lay_v down_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o defence_n he_o undertake_v this_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v preserve_v safe_a we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o most_o proper_a state_v and_o declaration_n of_o some_o lesser_a concernment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o refuge_n the_o only_a refuge_n of_o distress_a conscience_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o 2_o answer_v the_o most_o important_a general_a objection_n against_o it_o 3_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o in_o our_o forego_n discourse_v the_o head_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v call_v over_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o imputation_n assert_v be_v union_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o ground_n and_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o mystical_a person_n this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fullness_n and_o in_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n whereby_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o in_o all_o age_n those_o who_o seem_v in_o our_o day_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o question_v it_o either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o their_o mind_n be_v influence_v by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o union_n reason_n will_v grant_v the_o imputation_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v reasonable_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a ground_n for_o it_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o any_o thing_n natural_a or_o political_a among_o man_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o imputation_n have_v be_v full_o speak_v unto_o before_o and_o thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v impute_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o brief_o i_o understand_v hereby_o his_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o become_v their_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n if_o beyond_o these_o thing_n any_o expression_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o any_o difference_n or_o contest_v although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o defensible_a against_o objection_n yet_o shall_v not_o i_o concern_v myself_o in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o who_o defence_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o where_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o consent_v unto_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o their_o way_n and_o method_n of_o its_o declaration_n nor_o defend_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n that_o have_v by_o any_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o for_o instance_n some_o have_v say_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o he_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o for_o although_o it_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a sense_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o because_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v better_a otherwise_o express_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v about_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n judge_v or_o esteem_v that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n hereon_o god_n make_v a_o grant_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o believe_v unto_o their_o justification_n before_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o imputation_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o whereinto_o all_o other_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o go_v over_o all_o that_o any_o man_n invention_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o some_o general_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o herein_o as_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expose_v unto_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v there_o be_v more_o require_v unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n yea_o unless_o we_o intend_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v assert_v that_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a revelation_n do_v dislike_v every_o such_o truth_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n against_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v rom._n 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o hence_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n wonderful_a fertile_a in_o coin_v objection_n against_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o raise_v cavil_n against_o they_o seldom_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o want_v a_o endless_a number_n of_o sophistical_a objection_n which_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o they_o themselves_o judge_v insoluble_a for_o carnal_a reason_n be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n under_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o truth_n to_o act_v itself_o free_o and_o bold_o against_o spiritual_a mystery_n be_v subtle_a in_o its_o arguing_n and_o pregnant_a in_o its_o invention_n of_o they_o how_o endless_a for_o instance_n be_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o socinian_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o do_v they_o triumph_v in_o they_o as_o unanswerable_a under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o they_o despise_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o multiply_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v with_o that_o of_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v startle_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o subtle_a or_o plausible_a objection_n against_o any_o gospel_n mystery_n that_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o sufficient_o attest_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v unto_o much_o stability_n in_o his_o profession_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o
acknowledge_v that_o the_o objective_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjective_a grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o influence_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v uncouth_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a mind_n so_o be_v it_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n unto_o the_o reformation_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o bondage_n unto_o innumerable_a superstitious_a fear_n and_o observance_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o real_a holiness_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o find_v among_o their_o adversary_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v wise_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o their_o accusation_n until_o they_o have_v manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o contrary_a persuasion_n by_o better_a effect_n and_o fruit_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o first_o coin_v that_o system_a of_o religion_n which_o they_o adhere_v unto_o one_o who_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o incline_v unto_o their_o antitrinitarian_n opinion_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o the_o query_n that_o he_o propose_v unto_o socinus_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v only_o by_o person_n nulla_fw-la pietatis_fw-la commendatione_fw-la nullo_n laudato_fw-la prioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendatos_fw-la imo_fw-la ut_fw-la plerumque_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la vagabundos_fw-la &_o contentionum_fw-la zeli_fw-la carnalis_fw-la plenos_fw-la homines_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la castris_fw-la aulis_fw-la ganeis_fw-la prolatam_fw-la esse_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la ab_fw-la excellenti_fw-la viro_fw-la propositi_fw-la inter_fw-la op_n socin_n the_o fierce_a charge_n of_o such_o man_n against_o any_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a motive_n unto_o godliness_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o considerative_a man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n ply_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n then_o for_o man_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o other_o truth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o which_o overthrow_n the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a duty_n good_a work_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n whilst_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o embrace_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o their_o life_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n declare_v and_o exhibit_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o under_o great_a and_o fierce_a contest_v about_o notion_n opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a decay_n in_o true_a gospel_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o keep_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o truth_n a_o secondary_a trial_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v and_o contend_v for_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n life_n walking_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n plead_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v yea_o turn_v into_o licentiousness_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o they_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n into_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o discernible_a without_o some_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n nor_o will_v give_v a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v preserve_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o its_o useful_a tendency_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n and_o its_o necessity_n thereunto_o in_o all_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o its_o proper_a light_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v 4._o find_v that_o not_o a_o few_o have_v esteem_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v exception_n against_o some_o few_o leaf_n which_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n i_o occasional_o write_v many_o year_n ago_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o not_o without_o apprehension_n that_o either_o the_o same_o person_n or_o other_o of_o alike_o temper_n and_o principle_n may_v attempt_v a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o express_o tender_v thereon_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v in_o one_o word_n let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o know_v wherein_o alone_o i_o shall_v be_v concern_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_v at_o expression_n to_o wrest_v my_o word_n wiredraw_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o not_o express_o own_v by_o i_o to_o revile_v my_o person_n to_o catch_v at_o advantage_n in_o any_o occasional_a passage_n or_o other_o unessential_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n labour_v for_o a_o appearance_n of_o success_n and_o reputation_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o without_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o christian_a moderation_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v than_o i_o will_v do_v of_o the_o great_a impertinency_n that_o can_v be_v report_v in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v opposition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n unto_o any_o other_o write_n of_o i_o a_o work_n which_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v in_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o cast_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o my_o life_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o controversial_a write_n which_o good_a man_n bewail_v and_o wise_a man_n deride_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o state_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o esteem_v it_o speak_v against_o unless_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v disprove_v by_o just_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n and_o another_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v evince_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v comprise_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a general_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o few_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o from_o my_o study_n may_v the_o 30_o 1677._o j._n o._n consideration_n previous_a unto_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n §_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o justification_n state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v antecedent_o thereunto_o rom._n 4.5_o chap._n 3.19_o chap._n 1.32_o gal._n 3.10_o joh._n 3.18_o 36._o gal._n 3.22_o the_o sole_a inquiry_n on_o that_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o inherent_o or_o what_o be_v only_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o inquiry_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o pag._n 1._o §_o 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_n state_v and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
apprehension_n who_o cry_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o man_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o god_n pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v they_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o all_o gild_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o give_v they_o right_o and_o title_n unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n or_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v concern_v nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v to_o oppose_v unto_o or_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o state_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o in_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o manifest_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n nor_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v of_o justification_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v either_o safe_o or_o useful_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o pretence_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o attend_v unto_o this_o case_n and_o its_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o direction_n satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o notion_n or_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o design_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o may_v avoid_v all_o those_o philosophical_a term_n and_o distinction_n wherewith_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n have_v be_v perplex_v rather_o than_o illustrate_v for_o more_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o steady_a guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o one_o believer_n real_o exercise_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n then_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o ten_o wrangle_a disputer_n 3._o now_o the_o enquiry_n on_o what_o account_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o acquit_v or_o discharge_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o before_o declare_v do_v necessary_o issue_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o actual_a work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o may_v do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n impute_v unto_o we_o one_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v namely_o something_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o or_o causality_n of_o it_o because_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o we_o be_v inherent_o our_o own_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o something_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o not_o wrought_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n as_o righteous_a or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n capable_a of_o mixture_n or_o composition_n rom._n 11.6_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o trust_v unto_o in_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n 4._o the_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o relief_n on_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o or_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inherent_o their_o own_o unto_o as_o good_a benefit_n and_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o as_o this_o also_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n much_o to_o regard_v the_o sense_n or_o arguing_n of_o man_n who_o be_v never_o thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n nor_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 5._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o our_o whole_a disquisition_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n justification_n for_o without_o a_o constant_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v quick_o wander_v into_o curious_a and_o perplex_a question_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o which_o therefore_o real_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v immix_v therewith_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a before_o or_o obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o nor_o can_v so_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o they_o make_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n his_o obedience_n and_o death_n therein_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 11.28_o 6._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o place_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o justification_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o beyond_o what_o tend_v direct_o unto_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v after_o a_o stable_n and_o abide_a foundation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v draw_v unless_o we_o be_v free_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o important_a evangelical_n truth_n in_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o among_o many_o other_o miscarriage_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whilst_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n this_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v directive_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o in_o no_o other_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n more_o concern_v for_o the_o foundation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v contain_v therein_o wherefore_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o due_a improvement_n of_o they_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o which_o alone_o we_o aim_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v how_o we_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n by_o speculative_a notion_n and_o distinction_n be_v disserviceable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o mix_n of_o evangelical_n revelation_n with_o philosophical_a notion_n have_v be_v in_o sundry_a age_n the_o poison_n of_o religion_n pretence_n of_o accuracy_n and_o artificial_a skill_n in_o teach_v be_v that_o which_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o
way_n of_o handle_v sacred_a thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_a amplitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v restrain_v hereby_o whilst_o low_o mean_v philosophical_a sense_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o endless_a division_n and_o contention_n be_v occasion_v and_o perpetuate_v hence_o when_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o metaphysical_a respect_n and_o philosophical_a term_n whereof_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o combatant_n on_o both_o side_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o unto_o any_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o senseless_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o thus_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n keep_v they_o company_n when_o once_o they_o engage_v into_o their_o philosophical_a definition_n and_o distinction_n be_v at_o such_o a_o irreconcilable_a variance_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o man_n have_v various_a apprehension_n in_o coin_v such_o definition_n as_o may_v be_v defensible_a against_o objection_n which_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o therein_o so_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a at_o least_o in_o materia_fw-la probabili_fw-la but_o that_o a_o man_n ordinary_o verse_v in_o paedagogical_a term_n and_o metaphysical_a notion_n may_v multiply_v distinction_n on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o 8._o hence_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n among_o protestant_n about_o justification_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n charge_v it_o against_o they_o out_o of_o osiander_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o vasq._n in_o 1.2_o quaest._n 113._o disp_n 202._o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o when_o man_n be_v once_o advance_v into_o that_o field_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o subtlety_n perplex_a notion_n and_o futilous_a term_n of_o art_n they_o consider_v principal_o how_o they_o may_v entangle_v other_o in_o it_o scarce_o at_o all_o how_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o oftentimes_o utter_o forget_v the_o business_n which_o they_o be_v about_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n namely_o how_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o doubt_v they_o oftentimes_o dispute_v themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o can_v well_o abide_v by_o when_o they_o return_v home_o unto_o a_o sedate_n meditation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v much_o value_v their_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o object_n and_o answer_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o appearance_n before_o god_n much_o less_o of_o they_o who_o evidence_n a_o open_a inconformity_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o do_v but_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o dispute_v about_o expression_n term_n and_o notion_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v may_v be_v declare_v and_o believe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o use_v of_o any_o of_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o in_o who_o subtle_a management_n the_o captious_a art_n of_o wrangle_v do_v principal_o consist_v a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n thereby_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o he_o for_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o those_o load_n of_o thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n distinction_n accurate_a notion_n in_o a_o number_n of_o exotic_a paedagogical_a and_o philosophical_a term_n some_o pretend_v to_o accommodate_v they_o withal_o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n in_o our_o justification_n especial_o as_o unto_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o many_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o any_o to_o use_v they_o now_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v esteem_v rude_a undisciplinary_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n convey_v by_o they_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o teach_v thing_n practical_a than_o in_o the_o most_o accurate_a philosophical_a expression_n be_v himself_o real_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o propriety_n of_o such_o expression_n belong_v and_o be_v confine_v unto_o natural_a science_n but_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o most_o expedient_a way_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v and_o attain_v than_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o and_o other_o knowledge_n of_o or_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o holcot_n and_o bricot_n thomas_n and_o gabriel_n with_o all_o the_o sententiarist_n summist_n and_o quodlibetarians_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a peripatetical_a school_n be_v to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n especial_o will_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o whereas_o they_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o habit_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n unto_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o so_o pighius_fw-la himself_z complain_v of_o they_o controu._n 2._o dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la primam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n partem_fw-la the_o justificatione_n obscuratam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la illustratam_fw-la a_o scholasticis_fw-la spinosis_n plerisque_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o definitionibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quas_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la magno_fw-la supercilio_fw-la primam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o he_o with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o immediate_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o right_n state_v of_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o emphatical_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v thereunto_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43.25_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o suggest_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v take_v it_o on_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n dan._n 9.17_o in_o who_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v isa._n 45.25_o in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o tribunal_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o juridical_a proceed_n before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o however_o any_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o sight_n none_o can_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v unto_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o trial_n in_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o concern_v due_o to_o consider_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o by_o who_o his_o cause_n be_v final_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o we_o manage_v our_o dispute_n about_o justification_n without_o a_o continual_a regard_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v or_o acquit_v we_o shall_v not_o right_o apprehend_v what_o our_o plea_n ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o the_o greatness_n the_o majesty_n the_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discern_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o fierce_a contest_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o their_o justification_n precibus_fw-la aut_fw-la precio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la haereant_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o only_o sinner_n but_o saint_n also_o have_v have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v upon_o near_a discovery_n and_o effectual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o greatness_n thought_n hereof_o ensue_v on_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n fill_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o put_v they_o on_o that_o foolish_a attempt_n of_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o posterity_n one_o jot_n better_o under_o their_o conviction_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o alone_o make_v sinner_n wise_a which_o tender_v they_o relief_n at_o present_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o much_o question_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v off_o well_o enough_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o as_o such_o person_n be_v altogether_o indifferent_a what_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o themselves_o they_o incline_v unto_o that_o declaration_n of_o it_o which_o best_o suit_v their_o own_a reason_n as_o influence_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o what_o be_v want_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v make_v up_o by_o christ_n either_o the_o use_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o persuasion_n be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_a person_n not_o convince_v of_o sin_n not_o humble_v for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o principle_n so_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a see_v mat._n 18.3_o 4._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o sinner_n all_o their_o presidence_n and_o contrivance_n do_v issue_n in_o dreadful_a horror_n and_o distress_n a_o account_n of_o their_o temper_n be_v give_v we_o isa._n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o with_o some_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o guilty_a person_n at_o some_o time_n or_o another_o for_o those_o who_o through_o sensuality_n security_n or_o superstition_n do_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o their_o terror_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o become_v remediless_a our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o set_v their_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o he_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o extravagant_a contrivance_n convince_v sinner_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o under_o any_o real_a view_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v contend_v withal_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o despise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n strengthen_v and_o sharpen_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o papacy_n meet_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v innumerable_a superstitious_a invention_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o by_o any_o mean_n fall_v under_o the_o disquietment_n of_o such_o conviction_n for_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o before_o this_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n wherefore_o they_o seek_v for_o shelter_v in_o contrivance_n about_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o find_v relief_n in_o diversion_n nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o with_o profligate_v sinner_n upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v near_o and_o efficacious_a representation_n of_o the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a self-abasement_n and_o most_o serious_a renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n chap._n 6.5_o nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v but_o by_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o holy_a job_n in_o all_o his_o contest_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o man_n with_o assure_a confidence_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o justify_v his_o sincerity_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n against_o their_o whole_a charge_n and_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o his_o vindication_n but_o frequent_o appeal_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o he_o direct_o pursue_v that_o counsel_n with_o great_a assurance_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n so_o long_o after_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o apostle_n more_o eminent_o exemplify_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o in_o he_o for_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o plead_v his_o justification_n thereby_o as_o job_n justify_v himself_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n so_o we_o allow_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o plea_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o controversy_n manage_v upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n at_o length_n this_o job_n be_v call_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n not_o now_o as_o state_v between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o his_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sincere_a but_o as_o it_o be_v state_v between_o god_n and_o he_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o
they_o will_v quick_o discern_v such_o a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a irregularity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o affection_n such_o a_o unsuitableness_n in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o do_v from_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o will_v abate_v their_o confidence_n in_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumptuous_a conception_n of_o unenlightened_a mind_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a consideration_n how_o they_o may_v obtain_v acceptance_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o indispensible_o require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o compliance_n with_o its_o command_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o tender_v a_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o nor_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o trial_n and_o surprisal_n as_o have_v no_o stable_a ground_n of_o peace_n to_o anchor_v on_o nor_o the_o constant_a secret_a disquietment_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o not_o sear_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o who_o thought_n be_v prepossess_v with_o such_o slight_a conception_n of_o the_o state_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o only_a hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o or_o real_o and_o distinct_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o only_a way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o deep_a experience_n of_o its_o power_n all_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o pride_n have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o miserable_a condition_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitij_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la austin_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a those_o who_o be_v prick_v unto_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v will_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o other_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n that_o as_o man_n rise_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o regard_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o unbelief_n work_v in_o man_n a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o person_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cast_v inevitable_o to_o seek_v for_o countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n so_o insensible_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n divert_v from_o christ_n and_o seduce_v to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o some_o confuse_a respect_n they_o have_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o but_o they_o live_v in_o that_o pretend_a height_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o trust_v to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n vnum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la fidere_fw-la senec._n epist._n 31._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o internal_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n among_o many_o equal_o despise_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a roman_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n virtutem_fw-la say_v he_o nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la retulit_fw-la nimirum_fw-la recte_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamur_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la recte_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la contingeret_fw-la si_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la haberemus_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n deor._n 4._o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o general_a with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o other_o in_o our_o justification_n deserve_v a_o previous_a consideration_n the_o opposition_n intend_v be_v not_o make_v between_o grace_n and_o work_n or_o our_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n nature_n and_o consistency_n in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o design_n herein_o to_o plead_v any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a sense_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o will_v afterward_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n inquire_v into_o but_o only_o to_o take_v a_o view_n which_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n guide_v our_o apprehension_n and_o what_o compliance_n there_o be_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n with_o that_o guidance_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n whereunto_o that_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v add_v but_o in_o that_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o declare_v for_o therein_o be_v it_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la at_o large_a and_o that_o both_o doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n what_o process_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o therein_o 1._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n which_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o or_o as_o a_o general_a thesis_n include_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n chap._n 1.17_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v then_o as_o they_o must_v be_v always_o inquire_v and_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o labour_v after_o righteousness_n for_o this_o they_o look_v on_o and_o that_o just_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o a_o advantageous_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o neither_o have_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n any_o other_o thought_n but_o that_o this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v their_o own_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o suit_v unto_o all_o philosophical_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n so_o whatever_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n chap._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o can_v but_o seek_v after_o who_o design_n or_o desire_v acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o philosophical_a reason_n after_o any_o righteousness_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o inherent_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o own_o neither_o law_n nor_o natural_a conscience_n nor_o reason_n do_v know_v any_o other_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o necesssity_n thereof_o testify_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n in_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o reason_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v reveal_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o reveal_v alien_n from_o those_o other_o principle_n
use_n of_o and_o press_v at_o large_a by_o one_o among_o ourselves_o but_o improve_v also_o by_o a_o dangerous_a comparison_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o socinus_n it_o be_v add_v by_o he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o inspire_v man_n whereunto_o many_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o reflection_n on_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v subjoin_v s._n pag._n 240_o 241._o but_o this_o boldness_n be_v not_o only_o unwarrantable_a but_o to_o be_v abhor_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n what_o single_a precedent_n of_o any_o one_o sober_a christian_a writer_n what_o theological_a reason_n will_v countenance_v a_o man_n in_o make_v the_o comparison_n mention_v and_o so_o determine_v thereon_o such_o juvenile_a boldness_n such_o want_n of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n with_o the_o order_n and_o design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o precipitate_a censure_n aught_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o at_o present_a to_o remove_v this_o pretence_n out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v suit_v unto_o that_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n nothing_o do_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o state_n many_o thing_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n many_o new_a revelation_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o time_n do_v he_o occasional_o instruct_v and_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n howbeit_o he_o make_v no_o clear_a distinct_a revelation_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v distinct_o apprehend_v before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n reveal_v afterward_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o himself_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o apprehension_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o christ_n sermon_n then_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v on_o the_o mount_n wherefore_o 3._o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o delivery_n or_o revelation_n be_v there_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o write_n above_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a veracity_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n the_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o immediate_a from_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n on_o any_o of_o these_o account_n be_v intolerable_a folly_n 4._o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n personal_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n forty_o day_n and_o speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n but_o only_o some_o few_o occasional_a speech_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v before_o unto_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_o declare_v luke_n 24.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v wherefore_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o divine_a revelation_n objective_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v beyond_o those_o which_o he_o personal_o teach_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o not_o long_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o then_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v joh._n 16.12_o and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o hereunto_o he_o refer_v the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o false_a as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a be_v those_o insinuation_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n second_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v full_a unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o purpose_n these_o be_v to_o record_v the_o genealogy_n conception_n birth_n act_n miracle_n and_o teach_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a only_o promise_v messiah_n so_o he_o testify_v who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o they_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o unto_o this_o end_n every_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o ingenerate_a and_o establishment_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o confirmation_n all_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v he_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n become_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o in_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v before_o reveal_v shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n three_o the_o pretence_n itself_o be_v whole_o false_a for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v unto_o this_o truth_n in_o one_o alone_a of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o john_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1.12_o 17_o 19_o chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o chap._n 5.24_o but_o we_o may_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o one_o of_o those_o invention_n concern_v which_o socinus_n boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n vajoditus_n that_o his_o write_n be_v esteem_v by_o many_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v in_o they_o four_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_a writer_n about_o this_o doctrine_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o osiander_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v into_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a with_o the_o essential_a
that_o herein_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v concern_v they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v either_o keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o endless_a fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o send_v for_o relief_n unto_o indulgence_n priestly_a pardon_n pennance_n pilgrimage_n work_n satisfactory_a of_o their_o own_o and_o supererogatory_n of_o other_o or_o keep_v under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o purgatory_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n now_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o compare_v thing_n past_a and_o present_a who_o fee_v not_o how_o great_a a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o before_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v diffuse_v among_o man_n and_o shine_v even_o into_o their_o mind_n who_o never_o comprehend_v nor_o receive_v it_o the_o whole_a almost_o of_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o confine_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o instigate_v man_n unto_o a_o abound_a sedulity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o tradition_n and_o story_n of_o vision_n apparition_n frightful_a spirit_n and_o other_o imagination_n that_o poor_a mortal_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v amaze_v withal_o and_o which_o their_o restless_a disquietment_n give_v countenance_n unto_o somnia_fw-la terrores_fw-la magici_fw-la miracula_fw-la sagae_fw-la nocturni_fw-la lemures_n portentaque_fw-la thessala_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o religious_a conversation_n that_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v comparative_o at_o ease_n from_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n though_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v as_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o discern_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o herein_o not_o much_o otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o who_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a design_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v for_o from_o thence_o the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n become_v to_o have_v better_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n or_o the_o original_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o they_o have_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o their_o paganism_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a speculative_a man_n there_o be_v who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v now_o diffuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n reform_v and_o improve_v the_o old_a philosophy_n discard_n many_o of_o those_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v encumber_a but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o still_o maintain_v their_o cause_n on_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o indeed_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o plausible_a and_o pleadable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o after_o they_o have_v discard_v the_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o rule_n and_o have_v blend_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o christian_a religion_n with_o their_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o reinforcement_n of_o heathenism_n against_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v fall_v out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o reformation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o therein_o break_v forth_o the_o conscience_n of_o even_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o those_o childish_a affrightment_n which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o bondage_n unto_o so_o those_o who_o be_v learned_a have_v be_v enable_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o more_o defensible_a posture_n and_o make_v their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plausible_a than_o they_o former_o be_v yea_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o teach_v and_o practice_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o horrid_a as_o to_o drive_v innumerable_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n in_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a representation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o artificial_a cover_n provide_v for_o its_o former_a effect_n in_o practice_n think_v a_o argument_n meet_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o return_n unto_o its_o entire_a communion_n but_o to_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n fear_n and_o distress_n direct_v convince_v sinner_n unto_o the_o only_a way_n of_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n do_v the_o first_o reformer_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n whether_o we_o shall_v on_o every_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n of_o man_n not_o so_o teach_v not_o so_o employ_v not_o so_o try_v not_o so_o own_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v not_o appear_v such_o character_n of_o wisdom_n sound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a experience_n as_o in_o they_o easy_o part_n with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n wherein_o alone_o they_o find_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o give_v liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o innumerable_a accompany_v with_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o my_o judgement_n luther_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v amisso_fw-la articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la simul_fw-la amissa_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o doctrine_n hereof_o will_v be_v again_o obscure_v the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o inquire_v into_o some_o late_a writer_n indeed_o among_o the_o protestant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n with_o the_o papist_n unto_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o far_o less_o real_a difference_n then_o be_v usual_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o pare_v off_o all_o unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o difference_n in_o religion_n provide_v we_o go_v not_o so_o near_o the_o quick_a as_o to_o let_v out_o any_o of_o its_o vital_a spirit_n the_o way_n take_v herein_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o some_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ascription_n unto_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n various_o deliver_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v beside_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o different_a expression_n which_o either_o party_n adhere_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v indeed_o intend_v among_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o kind_n ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n for_o his_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n his_o moderation_n and_o freedom_n from_o a_o contentious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v pene_fw-la solus_fw-la legi_fw-la dignus_fw-la he_o be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o tiresias_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v of_o any_o such_o undertake_n for_o when_o each_o party_n come_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o concession_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v the_o distance_n and_o breach_n continue_v as_o wide_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n towards_o peace_n obtain_v by_o any_o of_o our_o condescension_n or_o
there_o be_v no_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o sorrow_n or_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o upon_o 3_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n forego_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n unto_o believe_v or_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n order_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o what_o precede_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n have_v no_o causality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o its_o office_n work_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o we_o can_v so_o well_o close_o withal_o for_o beside_o other_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o different_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o extreme_n the_o one_o in_o a_o excess_n and_o the_o other_o in_o defect_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o be_v all_o divine_a verity_n all_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o description_n we_o be_v not_o at_o present_a concern_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o maintain_v hence_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o suppose_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o law_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n story_n prophecy_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o these_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a unto_o we_o but_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o divine_o reveal_v they_o can_v assign_v or_o allow_v any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o assent_n only_o and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o herein_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o assent_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o opposition_n unto_o calvin_n who_o place_v knowledge_n in_o the_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o by_o knowledge_n this_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o its_o object_n have_v be_v so_o discuss_v and_o on_o such_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n reject_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o again_o some_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o relation_n unto_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v what_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o assert_v and_o wherein_o it_o fall_v short_a thereof_o neither_o shall_v i_o respect_v only_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o require_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n or_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o also_o who_o place_n it_o whole_o in_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o produce_v obedience_n unto_o all_o divine_a command_n for_o as_o it_o do_v both_o these_o as_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o it_o so_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v as_o justify_v neither_o a_o mere_a assent_n nor_o any_o such_o firm_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v produce_v such_o effect_n 1._o all_o faith_n whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n upon_o testimony_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o general_a a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o opinion_n and_o moral_a certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o science_n or_o demonstration_n on_o the_o other_o 2._o wherefore_o in_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o all_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n by_o no_o other_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o this_o be_v not_o include_v or_o suppose_v can_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n this_o assent_n i_o say_v be_v include_v in_o justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o instance_n whereof_o be_v gather_v up_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o especial_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o oppose_v but_o beside_o that_o in_o most_o place_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v be_v include_v and_o refer_v ultimate_o unto_o though_o diverse_o express_v by_o some_o of_o its_o cause_n or_o concomitant_a adjunct_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o divine_a truth_n with_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o 3._o on_o these_o concession_n we_o yet_o say_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a nor_o whatever_o effect_n of_o obedience_n it_o may_v produce_v 2_o that_o in_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o justification_n whence_o it_o have_v that_o especial_a denomination_n which_o alone_o we_o be_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o respect_v all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o such_o but_o have_v a_o peculiar_a object_n propose_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o both_o these_o will_v be_v immediate_o evince_v in_o our_o description_n of_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a oppose_v some_o few_o thing_n unto_o this_o description_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o manifest_v how_o alien_n it_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n 1._o this_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o truth_n evidence_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o useful_a but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o one_o entire_a principle_n of_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o without_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v as_o he_o ought_v see_v joh._n 5.40_o joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 6.35_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o let_v whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v take_v for_o to_o believe_v psal._n 110.3_o and_o unbelief_n be_v disobedience_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o 2._o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o assent_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o especial_a nature_n or_o use_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o will_v more_o than_o another_o nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o since_o it_o regard_v only_o divine_a revelation_n hence_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o traitor_n must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v needs_o neither_o declaration_n nor_o confirmation_n 3._o this_o assent_n unto_o all_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o sincere_a where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o previous_a work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o conviction_n of_o sin_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o nor_o be_v
they_o find_v in_o many_o who_o yet_o do_v so_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o evangelical_n justify_v faith_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v relief_n unto_o a_o convince_a sinner_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n such_o alone_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v or_o can_v seek_v after_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o give_v such_o person_n relief_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o condition_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o deliverance_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n affirm_v for_o that_o instance_n of_o their_o believe_v one_o god_n prove_v that_o they_o believe_v also_o whatever_o this_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a truth_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o without_o any_o obedience_n and_o so_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o 6._o it_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o atonement_n jam._n 1.21_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 2.41_o chap._n 11.1_o rom._n 5.11_o heb._n 11.17_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n deut._n 4.4_o act._n 11.23_o and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o express_v by_o trust_n and_o hope_n now_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o require_v other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o understanding_n only_o 7._o it_o answer_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v this_o all_o our_o inquiry_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v only_o to_o discover_v what_o they_o do_v who_o real_o believe_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o what_o notion_n man_n may_v have_v hereof_o nor_o how_o they_o express_v their_o conception_n how_o defensible_a they_o be_v against_o objection_n by_o accuracy_n of_o expression_n and_o subtle_a distinction_n but_o only_o what_o we_o ourselves_o do_v if_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o although_o our_o difference_n about_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v can_v agree_v what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o so_o do_v which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o mutual_a tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o life_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o notion_n which_o on_o various_a occasion_n their_o mind_n be_v influence_v by_o or_o prepossess_v withal_o many_o difference_n and_o unnecessary_a disputation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o prescind_v i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o this_o general_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n how_o firm_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o what_o effect_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n soever_o it_o may_v produce_v do_v answer_v the_o experience_n of_o any_o one_o true_a believer_n as_o contain_v the_o entire_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n 8._o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v justify_v which_o have_v justification_n actual_o accompany_v of_o it_o for_o thence_o alone_o it_o have_v that_o denomination_n to_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v justify_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o do_v we_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o whereby_o a_o believer_n be_v actual_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o assent_n be_v find_v nor_o will_v those_o that_o plead_v for_o it_o allow_v that_o upon_o it_o alone_o any_o be_v immediate_o justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o require_v unto_o justify_v faith_n than_o a_o real_a assent_n unto_o all_o divine_a revelation_n although_o we_o do_v give_v that_o assent_n by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o some_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o much_o restrain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o thereby_o determine_v unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o comprise_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o so_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n faith_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o especial_a mercy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a have_v no_o save_v faith_n be_v no_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assert_v of_o it_o neglective_a of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o in_o their_o experience_n all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n wherein_o its_o essence_n do_v consist_v be_v include_v in_o this_o persuasion_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n they_o aim_v at_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o i_o but_o that_o this_o which_o they_o propose_v faith_n be_v suit_v unto_o aim_v at_o and_o do_v ordinary_o effect_v in_o true_a believer_n who_o improve_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o its_o exercise_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n many_o great_a divine_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n do_v as_o the_o lutheran_n general_o yet_o do_v thus_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o who_o essence_n therefore_o they_o place_v in_o a_o fiducial_a trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o certain_a unwavering_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o i_o say_v with_o some_o confidence_n that_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o believe_v or_o be_v very_o neglective_a both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o peace_n that_o which_o incline_v those_o great_a and_o holy_a person_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a act_v of_o it_o wherein_o yet_o they_o always_o include_v and_o suppose_v its_o other_o act_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v their_o contest_v in_o this_o article_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a trouble_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o instruct_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o
necessary_a condition_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n alone_o which_o we_o treat_v about_o and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o our_o justification_n itself_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o condition_n whereon_o their_o justification_n be_v immediate_o suspend_v we_o allow_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o causality_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o causality_n of_o a_o instrument_n this_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n alone_o and_o because_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o we_o ascribe_v more_o in_o our_o justification_n unto_o ourselves_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o we_o be_v oppose_v for_o we_o ascribe_v the_o efficiency_n of_o a_o instrument_n herein_o unto_o our_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v see_v they_o can_v but_o know_v indeed_o the_o contrary_n for_o after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la unto_o faith_n they_o immediate_o take_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o obedience_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o it_o and_o the_o same_o use_n in_o justification_n and_o after_o this_o seem_a gold_n have_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o while_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o disputation_n there_o come_v out_o the_o calf_n of_o a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n virtute_fw-la foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o have_v give_v this_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o accurate_a definition_n of_o it_o what_o be_v my_o thought_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v than_o by_o any_o precise_a definition_n i_o can_v give_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n have_v be_v so_o multiply_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a inconsistency_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o occasion_n of_o new_a controversy_n and_o division_n whilst_o every_o one_o have_v labour_v to_o defend_v the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a for_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n compliant_a with_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o definition_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o argument_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o doctor_n jackson_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o give_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o i_o know_v few_o that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o both_o pious_a and_o sound_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o at_o length_n we_o may_v define_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o general_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a food_n exhibit_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n as_o much_o better_a than_o this_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o contentment_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v on_o a_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o their_o sweetness_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o he_o add_v the_o term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o prophet_n david_n not_o metaphorical_a as_o some_o may_v fancy_v much_o less_o equivocal_a but_o proper_a and_o homogeneal_a to_o the_o subject_n define_v tom._n 1._o book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lively_a scriptural_a expression_n of_o faith_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n lean_v on_o he_o roll_v ourselves_o or_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o like_a which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v reproach_v yea_o blaspheme_v by_o many_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o as_o also_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o convey_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n work_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n spiritual_o enlighten_v than_o the_o most_o accurate_a definition_n that_o many_o pretend_v unto_o some_o whereof_o be_v destructive_a and_o exclusive_a of_o they_o all_o chap._n iii_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v especial_a object_n far_o clear_v the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o justify_v faith_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a of_o what_o use_v it_o be_v in_o justification_n nor_o shall_v i_o in_o general_n add_v much_o unto_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o whereas_o this_o use_v of_o it_o have_v be_v express_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o several_a way_n of_o it_o assert_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o passage_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a for_o these_o thing_n lead_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o other_o conception_n concern_v it_o when_o man_n have_v fix_v their_o apprehension_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n they_o express_v what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o accommodation_n thereunto_o suppose_v such_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n as_o they_o assert_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o use_v of_o faith_n therein_o must_v be_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o what_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o any_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v disprove_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o who_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o condecency_n or_o congruity_n in_o and_o of_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o justification_n neither_o can_v any_o trial_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v as_o unto_o their_o truth_n and_o propriety_n but_o upon_o a_o previous_a judgement_n concern_v those_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o endless_a to_o plead_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o occasional_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o title_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n on_o every_o cottage_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v unto_o these_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n rather_o to_o find_v out_o and_o give_v a_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o than_o to_o argue_v about_o their_o truth_n and_o propriety_n which_o depend_v on_o that_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v consist_v protestant_n divine_v until_o of_o late_a have_v unanimous_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o church_n this_o notion_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o first_o oppose_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o it_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o the_o socinian_o as_o either_o false_a or_o improper_a socin_n miscellnn_n smalcius_fw-la adv_fw-la frantz_n disput_n 4_o schlict_v adver_n meisner_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la and_o of_o late_a this_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o wherein_o they_o follow_v episcopius_n curcellius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o way_n those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a do_v rather_o decline_v
which_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n between_o they_o and_o as_o this_o author_n observe_v proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o ascent_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n evangelical_n whereby_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a by_o which_o he_o explain_v plain_n our_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o wash_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o that_o it_o peculiar_o in_o this_o place_n denote_v positive_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n neither_o can_v he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o any_o way_n different_a from_o what_o he_o will_v have_v express_v by_o be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v whence_o although_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o these_o corinthian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a in_o effect_n inherent_a as_o such_o there_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o wash_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o suppose_v this_o change_n to_o be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o real_a change_n assert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v the_o true_a entire_a work_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicious_a habit_n and_o practice_n mention_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v by_o their_o justification_n change_v and_o transfer_v out_o of_o that_o state_n into_o another_o wherein_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o right_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 4._o the_o three_o reason_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o it_o comprise_v both_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o privilege_n do_v intend_v a_o process_n from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o compare_v the_o unutterable_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n such_o as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v and_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v least_o yet_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o no_o great_a mercy_n or_o privilege_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v from_o hence_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o produce_v any_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n justification_n and_o to_o justify_v do_v signify_v a_o real_a internal_a work_n and_o physical_a operation_n in_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n a_o person_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perspicuity_n candour_n and_o judgement_n design_v to_o prove_v it_o insist_v on_o such_o instance_n as_o give_v so_o little_a countenance_n unto_o what_o he_o pretend_v he_o add_v tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a unto_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o alone_o insist_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n here_o a_o infusion_n of_o internal_a grace_n be_v intend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v first_o that_o god_n save_v we_o according_a unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o justification_n contain_v and_o comprise_v our_o sanctification_n also_o answ._n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o justification_n a_o supposition_n whereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n indeed_o he_o assign_v our_o regeneration_n renovation_n and_o justification_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o equal_o unto_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o nor_o be_v there_o intimate_v by_o he_o any_o order_n of_o precedency_n or_o connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n but_o only_o between_o justification_n and_o adoption_n justification_n have_v the_o priority_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n be_v inseparable_a no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v justify_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o withal_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v and_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctification_n no_o less_o then_o in_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o will_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o to_o have_v inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o these_o testimony_n will_v not_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o distinguish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v of_o more_o force_n or_o evidence_n the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v revel_v 22.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr justus_n est_fw-la justificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la which_o place_n be_v plead_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n and_o our_o author_n say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o forensick_a sense_n but_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n answ._n but_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n namely_o from_o the_o various_a read_n of_o the_o place_n for_o many_o ancient_a copy_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a render_v justificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a work_n righteousness_n still_o as_o do_v the_o print_a copy_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o i_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o complutensian_a edition_n which_o stephens_n commend_v above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n that_o he_o use_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a publish_v by_o huterus_n and_o in_o our_o own_o polyglot_n so_o cyprian_n read_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la justus_n autem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la justiora_fw-la faciat_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctiora_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la facâ—et_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o signify_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_n be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o witness_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v add_v unto_o their_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o better_o than_o without_o he_o this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ascribe_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6.13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n therein_o he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6.18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n this_o schlictingius_n observe_v and_o be_v aware_a what_o will_v ensue_v against_o his_o pretension_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v mirum_fw-la say_v he_o porro_fw-la alicui_fw-la videri_fw-la posset_n cur_n divinus_fw-la author_n de_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la agens_fw-la derepente_fw-la eum_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la foederis_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la foederis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la plane_n requirere_fw-la videtur_fw-la totus_fw-la orationis_fw-la contextus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quippiam_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la interponere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferat_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spopondit_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la praestet_fw-la be_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sponsor_n fidejussit_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la causam_fw-la nam_fw-la prio_fw-la hic_fw-la locum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la praecipue_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la continetur_fw-la ans._n 1_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n as_o he_o do_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o so_o introduce_v he_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o
or_o before_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v this_o must_v be_v speak_v absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o one_o way_n or_o cause_n of_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o than_o this_o work_n cease_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o obedience_n and_o work_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o forego_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o so_o be_v these_o duty_n and_o obedience_n do_v answer_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o way_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deprecate_v a_o trial_n by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o or_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v marvellous_a unto_o i_o that_o some_o shall_v so_o intepret_v the_o apostle_n james_n as_o if_o he_o affirm_v the_o express_a contrary_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n by_o or_o upon_o his_o obedience_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o on_o their_o own_o obedience_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v upon_o their_o own_o duty_n work_n and_o obedience_n ans._n 1_o the_o negative_a assertion_n be_v general_a and_o unlimited_a that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v on_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o limit_v it_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o judgement_n intend_v be_v only_o with_o respect_n unto_o justification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n on_o our_o work_n or_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v endure_v no_o trial_n as_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o prayer_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o psalmist_n on_o this_o supposition_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n by_z or_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o on_o my_o own_o work_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v which_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o his_o intention_n need_v not_o be_v declare_v 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proceed_v on_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o interest_n therein_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v modest_o deny_v notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n therefore_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a fruitful_a obedience_n testify_v unto_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v renounce_v all_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n thereby_o as_o whereon_o in_o any_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o righteousness_n in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o impute_v unto_o we_o whereon_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o that_o so_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o all_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n here_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o this_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n after_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o a_o interest_n of_o personal_n righteousness_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n do_v as_o unto_o their_o own_o practice_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o method_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o cry_v as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o therefore_o job_n as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v after_o a_o long_a and_o earnest_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n integrity_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o renounce_v all_o his_o former_a plea_n and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o the_o psalmist_n chap._n 40.4_o chap._n 42.6_o it_o be_v true_a in_o particular_a case_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o especial_a end_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o integrity_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a end_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v so_o be_v it_o great_o in_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n at_o that_o time_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n reform_v religion_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n will_v have_v occasion_v the_o idolatrous_a multitude_n to_o have_v reflect_v on_o he_o as_o one_o die_v under_o a_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o none_o ever_o make_v this_o plea_n before_o god_n for_o the_o absolute_a justification_n of_o their_o person_n so_o nehemiah_n in_o that_o great_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n plead_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o before_o god_n in_o his_o justification_n against_o his_o adversary_n but_o resolve_v his_o own_o personal_a acceptance_n with_o god_n into_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o spare_v i_o according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n chap._n 13.22_o another_o testimony_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n make_v a_o deep_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o assert_n the_o especial_a interest_n of_o those_o concern_v who_o he_o speak_v by_o adoption_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o people_n chap._n 63.16_o chap._n 64.8_o 9_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o can_v i_o think_v just_o expect_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n i_o
give_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o obedience_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o express_v much_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o they_o design_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v work_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v no_o work_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n 3._o work_n of_o the_o law_n original_o include_v no_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n 4._o the_o merit_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v be_v that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o work_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o their_o merit_n two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o a_o comparative_a boast_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v the_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o some_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_n have_v fancy_v in_o their_o work_n but_o that_o which_o give_v one_o man_n a_o preference_n above_o another_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n which_o grace_n will_v not_o allow_v chap._n 4.2_o 2._o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o grace_n but_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v therein_o unto_o work_n which_o make_v it_o so_o far_o to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o a_o internal_a condignity_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o out_o of_o some_o congruity_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o in_o these_o two_o regard_n merit_n be_v inseparable_a from_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o to_o exclude_v it_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o which_o it_o be_v inseparable_a as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o wherefore_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n about_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n only_o but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatever_o and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o will_v necessary_o introduce_v merit_n in_o the_o sense_n describe_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n and_o although_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o maintain_v of_o merit_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o our_o work_n into_o our_o justification_n yet_o those_o of_o they_o who_o best_o understand_v themselves_o and_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o averse_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o merit_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o work_n 6._o some_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o work_v wrought_v before_o believe_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n work_v they_o suppose_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o we_o perform_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o general_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o those_o who_o among_o we_o plead_v for_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o they_o use_v many_o distinction_n to_o explain_v their_o mind_n and_o free_a their_o opinion_n from_o a_o co-incidence_a with_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n so_o as_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v renounce_v likewise_o by_o all_o the_o socinian_o wherefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precede_a evasion_n that_o merit_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o work_v only_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a although_o the_o apostle_n plain_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v because_o such_o a_o merit_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o admission_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v so_o part_v with_o merit_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o be_v exclude_v only_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v withal_o as_o not_o meritorious_a such_o be_v those_o before_o describe_v wrought_v as_o they_o say_v before_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o they_o say_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o some_o more_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v only_o external_a work_n and_o observance_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o grant_v that_o sundry_a internal_a work_n as_o those_o of_o attrition_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o be_v exclude_v but_o this_o whole_a plea_n and_o all_o the_o sophism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v countenance_v have_v be_v so_o discuss_v and_o defeat_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v of_o falsehood_n in_o what_o we_o shall_v immediate_o prove_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o work_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o head_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v touch_v on_o and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o work_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o we_o 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o all_o work_v wrought_v after_o believe_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v all_o require_v by_o the_o law_n see_v psal._n 119.35_o rom._n 7.22_o work_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o believer_n after_o conversion_n perform_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o believer_n many_o year_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o he_o exclude_v his_o own_o work_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o so_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n ephes._n 2.9_o 10._o 4._o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v that_o may_v give_v countenance_n unto_o boast_v rom._n 4.2_o chap._n 3.17_o eph._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v do_v more_o by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n than_o by_o any_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n 5._o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v the_o best_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o 6._o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o grace_n work_v free_o in_o our_o justification_n but_o this_o all_o work_n whatever_o be_v rom._n 11.6_o 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n all_o those_o work_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n press_v as_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n already_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o press_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v already_o actual_o so_o 8._o they_o be_v good_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o those_o work_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o which_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n essential_o requisite_a to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n perform_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o as_o such_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o want_v what_o be_v essential_o requisite_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v
be_v necessary_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o concern_v this_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_n psal._n 19.7_o and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n that_o in_o both_o the_o church_n may_v walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o although_o the_o original_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v often_o prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o obedience_n in_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n yet_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v always_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o obedience_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o accept_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n this_o rule_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n unto_o who_o administration_n it_o be_v adapt_v and_o which_o its_o introduction_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o disannul_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n enable_v unto_o obedience_n the_o law_n itself_o as_o mere_o preceptive_a and_o command_a administer_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o its_o authority_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o do_v the_o mere_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o enforce_v obedience_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o sanction_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o be_v beside_o accompany_v with_o such_o burdensome_a rule_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n teach_v instruction_n in_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v adapt_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o administration_n of_o effectual_a grace_n procure_v and_o promote_a obedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o separate_v from_o those_o aid_n unto_o obedience_n which_o god_n administer_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o effect_n be_v therefore_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o see_v psal._n 1_o psal._n 19_o psal._n 119._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o intend_v hereby_o the_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o this_o law_n and_o other_o work_n the_o law_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v not_o yea_o it_o express_o condemn_v all_o work_n that_o have_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n hence_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o command_n that_o god_n have_v positive_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o the_o people_n perform_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o these_o work_v therefore_o consist_v their_o personal_a righteousness_n as_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o wherein_o they_o do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26.7_o and_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n their_o righteousness_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n as_o real_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.6_o 9_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n have_v great_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o sundry_a precept_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n understand_v either_o ceremonial_a duty_n only_o or_o external_a work_n or_o work_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o work_v wrought_v without_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o imagination_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v perfect_o state_v in_o the_o suffrage_n which_o the_o scribe_n give_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o do_v require_v that_o be_v make_v at_o his_o request_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 22.36_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o so_o express_o give_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a what_o shall_v induce_v any_o learned_a sober_a person_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o respect_v ceremonial_a or_o external_a work_n only_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o faith_n or_o love_n this_o be_v the_o law_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o this_o the_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v require_v of_o any_o in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a god_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o what_o work_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o person_n regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o it_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v express_v that_o he_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rome_n 9.31_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n chap._n 8.3_o that_o in_o obedience_n whereunto_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n do_v consist_v whether_o what_o we_o judge_v so_o before_o conversion_n rom._n 10.3_o or_o what_o be_v so_o after_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o the_o law_n which_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 2.13_o gal._n 3.12_o rom._n 10.5_o that_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o discover_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n whatever_o rom._n 7.7_o 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n
when_o he_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n any_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o entire_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o and_o plain_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o therein_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n internal_a supernatural_a external_n ritual_n however_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n exclude_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o impute_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o but_o controversy_n in_o religion_n make_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v only_o vary_v and_o make_v different_a by_o the_o new_a term_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o pharisee_n between_o austin_n and_o pelagius_n afterward_o but_o it_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o form_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n as_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n will_v condemn_v both_o pelagius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o yet_o embrace_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o introduction_n of_o every_o change_n in_o philosophical_a learning_n give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v manage_v thereby_o but_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o philosophical_a expression_n distinction_n metaphysical_a notion_n and_o futilous_a term_n of_o art_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o late_a disputant_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n about_o grace_n and_o nature_n be_v among_o we_o all_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o socinian_o thus_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n do_v it_o in_o these_o term_n which_o be_v both_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o revelation_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o their_o proper_a use_n thus_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o express_o exclude_v the_o law_n our_o own_o work_n our_o own_o righteousness_n from_o any_o interest_n therein_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n christ_n make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propitiation_n faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n there_o be_v no_o awakened_a conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o in_o itself_o plain_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o admission_n of_o exotic_a learning_n with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o notion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o religion_n a_o new_a face_n and_o appearance_n be_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o a_o composition_n make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v as_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a hence_o be_v all_o our_o discourse_n about_o preparation_n disposition_n condition_n merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la with_o such_o a_o train_n of_o distinction_n as_o that_o if_o some_o bound_n be_v not_o fix_v unto_o the_o invent_v and_o coin_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o facile_a work_n grow_v on_o we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o ever_o long_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o they_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o thing_n intend_v or_o right_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arbitrary_a distinction_n they_o must_v be_v continual_o new_a thatch_v over_o or_o it_o will_v rain_v through_o but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cast_v of_o all_o these_o cover_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o see_v that_o the_o real_a difference_n about_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v please_v now_o to_o plead_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o causality_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o preparation_n condition_n disposition_n merit_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n be_v as_o effectual_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o every_o one_o for_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o management_n according_a unto_o our_o conception_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o learning_n passant_a in_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n maintain_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o endless_a wrangle_a chap._n xv._n i'faith_o alone_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o god_n grant_v and_o communication_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o which_o can_v which_o do_v not_o on_o all_o occasion_n evidence_n prove_v show_v or_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v such_o or_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o other_o grace_n duty_n or_o work_n can_v be_v associate_v with_o it_o or_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_o confirm_v in_o that_o description_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n i_o know_v that_o many_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v metaphorical_a at_o least_o be_v general_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o how_o effectual_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a experience_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o neither_o whatever_o skill_n we_o pretend_v unto_o do_v we_o know_v always_o what_o expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v metaphorical_a those_o oftentimes_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v which_o be_v most_o proper_a however_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o embrace_v such_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o opposite_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o 1._o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o receive_v this_o notion_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o
heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o prov._n 18.10_o hence_o some_o have_v define_v faith_n to_o be_v perfugium_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o much_o light_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o for_o herein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a condition_n and_o that_o if_o he_o abide_v therein_o he_o must_v perish_v eternal_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o that_o he_o must_v betake_v himself_o unto_o somewhat_o else_o for_o relief_n that_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o consider_v christ_n as_o set_v before_o he_o and_o propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o safe_a way_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o it_o hereon_o he_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o refuge_n that_o be_v with_o diligence_n and_o speed_n that_o he_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o place_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o affiance_n thereon_o and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v better_a declare_v hereby_o unto_o the_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o philosophical_a disputation_n about_o it_o 5._o the_o term_n and_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v lean_v on_o god_n micah_n 3.11_o or_o christ_n cant._n 8.5_o roll_a or_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 22.8_o psal._n 37.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o expression_n have_v by_o some_o be_v profane_o deride_v rest_a on_o god_n or_o in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o psal._n 37.7_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.4_o act_n 11.15_o as_o also_o by_o trust_v hope_v and_o wait_v in_o place_n innumerable_a and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o act_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v do_v every_o where_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v hopeless_a helpless_a desolate_a poor_a orphan_n whereon_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n on_o god_n alone_o all_o that_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n whereby_o convince_v sinner_n do_v whole_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o acquiescency_n of_o heart_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o chap._n xvi_o the_o truth_n plead_v far_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 23.6_o that_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v express_o and_o design_o handle_v from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o into_o they_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v unto_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o arguing_n and_o objection_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n by_o they_o be_v more_o light_n convey_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o believer_n than_o by_o the_o most_o subtle_a disputation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o without_o scandal_n to_o see_v among_o protestant_n whole_a book_n write_v about_o justification_n wherein_o scarce_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o evasion_n from_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v most_o full_o and_o express_o as_o he_o have_v the_o great_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n justification_n not_o a_o few_o in_o what_o they_o write_v about_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o declare_v their_o thought_n and_o faith_n concern_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o obscure_v and_o such_o as_o give_v occasion_n unto_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o unless_o as_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v and_o except_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a principle_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o be_v grow_v wise_a than_o he_o or_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v guide_v act_v in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o alien_a from_o the_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o for_o we_o not_o to_o endeavour_v humble_o to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a what_o course_n soever_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v and_o insist_v upon_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o that_o may_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o shall_v be_v allege_v on_o particular_a occasion_n i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v with_o what_o diligence_n i_o can_v attend_v 1._o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o freedom_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o discover_v the_o woeful_a lose_v forlorn_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n to_o debase_v and_o depress_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o attain_v life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o other_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o best_a help_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o case_n deserve_o lay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o promise_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o namely_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o as_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o full_a indication_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v righteousness_n or_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n as_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o for_o by_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n some_o of_o the_o socinian_o will_v evade_v this_o testimony_n by_o observe_v that_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o benignity_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o avoid_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o imagination_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o deliverance_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o people_n so_o brennius_fw-la brief_o ita_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la faciet_fw-la israeli_n but_o these_o be_v evasion_n of_o bold_a man_n who_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o wary_a to_o give_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o answer_n first_o gives_z other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o then_o whether_o unaware_o or_o overpower_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n grant_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o cause_n we_o plead_v
hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n provide_v for_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o will_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o curse_n 4._o in_o the_o prefiguration_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v this_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o 3._o he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o the_o only_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ver._n 22._o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o without_o difference_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o although_o faith_n take_v absolute_o may_v be_v use_v in_o various_a sense_n yet_o as_o thus_o specify_v and_o limit_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o act_n 26.18_o it_o can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n with_o the_o only_a way_n of_o its_o participation_n and_o communication_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n full_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v direct_o oppose_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o obedience_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wave_v by_o any_o distinction_n whatever_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n unto_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n live_v have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v so_o leave_v all_o man_n in_o themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o lot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ver._n 24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o any_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o personal_a obedience_n under_o some_o qualification_n or_o other_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o as_o wrought_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v general_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n ver._n 20._o without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o full_a declaration_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v assign_v the_o place_n and_o consideration_n which_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n have_v in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o continuation_n of_o it_o somewhat_o or_o other_o or_o at_o least_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o under_o the_o qualification_n of_o gracious_a sincere_a or_o evangelical_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o any_o reflection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o obedience_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o utter_a silence_n about_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o progress_n that_o it_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o exclude_v by_o he_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v use_v more_o express_a and_o emphatical_a to_o secure_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o justification_n unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n than_o these_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o word_n and_o term_n more_o express_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o can_v all_o but_o subscribe_v the_o answer_n here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o by_o what_o mean_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o cause_n be_v we_o justify_v before_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v first_o express_v with_o a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n or_o the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a move_a cause_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o translation_n render_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o make_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o signify_v the_o freegrace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o both_o these_o expression_n gratis_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n be_v put_v together_o to_o give_v the_o great_a emphasis_n unto_o this_o assertion_n wherein_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o justification_n be_v vendicate_v unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a the_o one_o denote_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n proceed_v namely_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o work_v free_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o subject_n do_v every_o where_o constant_o signify_v his_o goodness_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o have_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o many_o see_v rom
much_o more_o as_o it_o include_v obedience_n in_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v all_o work_n and_o in_o the_o ensue_a context_n he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o work_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n and_o if_o as_o such_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o such_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v some_o few_o argument_n unto_o this_o feign_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o to_o believe_v absolute_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o of_o we_o and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n a_o especial_a kind_n of_o work_v but_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o work_n or_o to_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v so_o gal._n 2.16_o eph._n 2.8_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.21_o 22._o but_o faith_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o double_a imputation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o faith_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o whereunto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o its_o self_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o by_o it_o be_v it_o receive_v rom._n 3.22_o chap._n 5.11_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o phil._n 3.9_o 3._o that_o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v obtain_v and_o submit_v unto_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o but_o such_o be_v faith_n rom._n 9.30_o 31._o chap._n 10.30_o 4._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o antecedent_o unto_o that_o imputation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n jam._n 2.18_o 5._o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.6_o and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o much_o more_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n v_o 9_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o isai._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o obedience_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o i'faith_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o antecedent_o unto_o imputation_n but_o be_v make_v we_o thereby_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o our_o own_o unto_o we_o antecedent_o unto_o that_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o be_v so_o impute_v be_v impute_v for_o what_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o that_o imputation_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o thing_n impute_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o be_v so_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n judge_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a rewardable_a act_n wherefore_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o imputation_n be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o obedient_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v on_o he_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o wicked_a as_o his_o work_n be_v so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o he_o or_o impute_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v wherefore_o if_o faith_n absolute_o consider_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n of_o obedience_n than_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o for_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o be_v or_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o account_v of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o episcopius_n confess_v in_o his_o disputation_n disput._n 43._o §_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v absolutissima_fw-la &_o perfectissima_fw-la most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o thence_o he_o thus_o define_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o name_n y_o that_o it_o be_v gratiosa_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la qua_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la suum_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la perfect_v iustùs_fw-la esset_fw-la ac_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la paruisset_fw-la and_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v no_o servant_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o high_a measure_n of_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2._o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v we_o antecedent_o unto_o that_o imputation_n for_o what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o imputation_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o this_o imputation_n plead_v for_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o without_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o such_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o what_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v deceive_v last_o if_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o work_n wrought_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o other_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n then_o must_v that_o faith_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o also_o be_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a work_n that_o therefore_o must_v have_v another_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v proceed_v and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a explication_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n with_o the_o
in_o as_o much_o because_o only_o we_o must_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o sin_n whereby_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o every_o sin_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v how_o death_n pass_v at_o once_o on_o all_o man_n how_o they_o come_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o upon_o its_o first_o entrance_n by_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n which_o can_v be_v by_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o also_o who_o never_o sin_v actual_o or_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o sin_n be_v actual_a and_o if_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v intend_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o death_n upon_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n before_o any_o one_o man_n have_v actual_o sin_v but_o adam_n only_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v a_o open_a contradiction_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n may_v inflict_v death_n on_o a_o innocent_a creature_n yet_o that_o a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n be_v impossible_a for_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n be_v to_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o this_o expression_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v express_v the_o desert_n and_o guilt_n of_o death_n then_o when_o sin_n and_o death_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o interest_n therein_o eramus_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v we_o inherent_o and_o subjective_o we_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o its_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o its_o guilt_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v by_o imputation_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o intend_a collation_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_o on_o because_o the_o apostle_n lay_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o afterward_o infer_v and_o assert_n in_o in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n and_o here_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o proposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n but_o do_v not_o show_v what_o answer_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o christ._n and_o origen_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o namely_o lest_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o any_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reddition_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a fill_v up_o of_o the_o comparison_n but_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n lest_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o unto_o negligence_n or_o security_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v do_v already_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o as_o this_o plain_o contradict_v and_o evert_v most_o of_o what_o he_o further_o assert_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o apostle_n conceal_v not_o any_o truth_n upon_o such_o consideration_n and_o as_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v ver._n 19_o so_o he_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a any_o such_o imagination_n be_v as_o suppose_v that_o any_o countenance_n be_v give_v hereby_o unto_o any_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n some_o grant_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v conceal_v the_o expression_n of_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n unto_o ver._n 19_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver._n 14._o where_o he_o affirm_v of_o adam_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o treat_v he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o introduce_v righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o man_n answer_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o adam_n introduce_v sin_n and_o death_n which_o pass_v on_o all_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o natural_a posterity_n as_o unto_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n with_o respect_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n hence_o we_o argue_v if_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o be_v account_v their_o own_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n then_o be_v the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o justification_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o press_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o afterward_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n contain_v a_o objection_n and_o a_o answer_v return_v unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a concernment_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o vers._n 15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o comparison_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o comparate_v but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o between_o which_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v assert_v not_o as_o unto_o their_o opposite_a effect_n of_o death_n and_o life_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o efficacy_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n the_o fall_n the_o sin_n the_o transgression_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o ver._n 19_o hence_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v general_o call_v the_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v oppose_v hereunto_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d donum_fw-la donum_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la gratificatur_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v immediate_o explain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o although_o this_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n thereby_o the_o consequent_a and_o effect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o offence_n the_o fall_n be_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o many_o but_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o offence_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o one_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v who_o or_o how_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n universal_o that_o be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n by_o this_o one_o offence_n because_o they_o all_o sin_v therein_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v render_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a unto_o death_n as_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o that_o one_o offence_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o ver._n 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v unto_o any_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o adam_n see_v it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o
protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o insist_v again_o upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o new_a enforcement_n which_o of_o late_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v rather_o sophistiacal_a cavil_n from_o suppose_a absurd_a consequence_n then_o real_a theological_a argument_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o most_o wariness_n between_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o be_v in_o such_o a_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o express_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v their_o mind_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v any_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o so_o to_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v maintain_v by_o who_o it_o will_v i_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v this_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v and_o i_o will_v say_v also_o that_o the_o declination_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v daily_o proceed_v towards_o a_o direct_a assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o indeed_o have_v it_o where_o to_o rest_v until_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o bottom_n and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o herein_o they_o speak_v as_o yet_o wary_o and_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o accuracy_n in_o avoid_v extreme_n but_o in_o the_o other_o or_o their_o objection_n they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_n be_v endless_a and_o as_o be_v say_v most_o of_o those_o of_o any_o importance_n have_v already_o occasional_o be_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v therefore_o only_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o plead_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o with_o who_o here_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v render_v our_o personal_a righteousness_n needless_a and_o overthrow_v all_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o work_n and_o what_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o although_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o do_v proceed_v on_o various_a different_a and_o contradictory_n principle_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o what_o they_o exalt_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o vehement_a urge_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o renew_v this_o charge_n invent_v of_o old_a by_o other_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o as_o manage_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o open_a calumny_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n suarez_n do_v open_o aver_v that_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v all_o inherent_a righteousness_n bellarmine_n except_v bucer_n and_o chemnitius_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o although_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o most_o sensual_a vice_n and_o abomination_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o will_v man_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v wilful_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n such_o as_o false_a accusation_n and_o open_a calumny_n and_o of_o no_o other_o nature_n be_v these_o assertion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o write_n or_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o charge_v do_v ever_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o whether_o the_o forge_n and_o promulgation_n of_o such_o impudent_a falsehood_n be_v a_o expedient_a to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o who_o continue_v in_o they_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o what_o religion_n man_n be_v of_o who_o can_v justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o course_n and_o proceed_n and_o for_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o objection_n they_o either_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o will_v oppose_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o use_v not_o sincerity_n but_o artifices_fw-la and_o false_a pretence_n for_o advantage_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v scandalous_a to_o religion_n socinus_n fierce_o manage_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n defend_v by_o schlictingius_n against_o meisnerus_n and_o he_o take_v the_o same_o honest_a course_n herein_o that_o other_o do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o but_o although_o they_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o any_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o on_o their_o principle_n see_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v nor_o cleanse_v nor_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v please_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o allege_v against_o it_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o way_n which_o have_v render_v the_o management_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n scandalous_a and_o abominable_a such_o as_o no_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n will_v meddle_v withal_o unless_o compel_v for_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o false_a and_o make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o shameful_a dishonesty_n to_o promote_v a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o end_n when_o i_o find_v man_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n i_o have_v very_o little_a concernment_n in_o what_o they_o say_v afterward_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a their_o rule_n and_o measure_n be_v what_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n or_o what_o may_v promote_v the_o design_n and_o interest_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o article_n in_o religion_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o on_o who_o account_n he_o do_v with_o more_o confidence_n adjudge_v we_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n than_o he_o do_v on_o this_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o darkness_n be_v their_o remain_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n so_o many_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la on_o various_a
while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o usual_a solution_n of_o this_o appear_a difficulty_n secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o concernment_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_v not_o have_v have_v any_o new_a difficulty_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o some_o late_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o utter_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o i_o also_o may_v contribute_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v pseudepigrapha_n or_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o uncanonical_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n have_v be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a high_o but_o rash_o question_v wherefore_o their_o word_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o a_o just_a reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v any_o of_o we_o attain_v thereunto_o or_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o be_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o with_o too_o many_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o other_o occasion_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v treat_v direct_o design_o and_o large_o about_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n and_o other_o or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_a obiter_fw-la occasional_o transient_o in_o order_n unto_o other_o end_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v state_v and_o fix_v from_o the_o former_a place_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n where_o any_o truth_n be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o with_o reference_n unto_o other_o thing_n or_o end_n be_v as_o unto_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o and_o accommodate_v unto_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o rational_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n agree_v upon_o 3._o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o they_o be_v light_a to_o be_v take_v into_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v occasional_o mention_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v how_o exact_o this_o doctrine_n represent_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o particular_a testimony_n occasional_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n without_o number_n for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o full_o large_o and_o frequent_o in_o a_o constant_a harmony_n of_o expression_n and_o he_o own_v those_o reason_n that_o press_v he_o unto_o fullness_n and_o accuracy_n herein_o 1_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o thereon_o our_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v turn_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis-ecelesiae_a gal._n 2.16_o 21._o chap._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o the_o plausible_a and_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o that_o with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n as_o that_o very_o many_o be_v prevail_v on_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o detain_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n unto_o it_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o what_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o require_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o any_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o zeal_n care_n and_o circumspection_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n unto_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o write_n 3_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o some_o do_v actual_o pervert_v it_o unto_o this_o also_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thorough_o vindicate_v it_o from_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o wrest_n and_o imposition_n certain_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a necessity_n incumbent_n on_o any_o person_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o be_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n learn_v the_o truth_n herein_o from_o his_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o it_o if_o withal_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o divine_o guide_v to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n so_o far_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v include_v therein_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o have_v another_o design_n in_o hand_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o he_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n have_v put_v it_o unto_o as_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o licentiousness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o unto_o what_o be_v by_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o place_n to_o be_v accommodate_v 4._o some_o of_o late_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o contend_v earnest_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o james_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v obscure_a that_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancients_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n from_o they_o with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n indeed_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o james_n write_v after_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o give_v a_o interpretation_n unto_o his_o say_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o interpretation_n ans._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frequent_o reflect_v on_o with_o much_o severity_n which_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o secret_a prevalency_n of_o the_o atheism_n of_o these_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n can_v plead_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o he_o be_v evident_o himself_o mistake_v or_o a_o rash_a word_n of_o origen_n or_o the_o like_a in_o derogation_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_a from_o all_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o one_o chrysostome_n in_o forty_o place_n give_v a_o account_n why_o some_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o write_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o glorious_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o only_o
unto_o the_o preface_n unto_o his_o exposition_n of_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o kind_n they_o will_v be_v direct_v unto_o more_o in_o due_a season_n but_o he_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o who_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o real_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o his_o write_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v against_o the_o gnostic_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n other_o that_o the_o gnostic_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n from_o his_o write_n so_o bold_a will_n man_n make_v with_o thing_n divine_a to_o satisfy_v a_o present_a interest_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o principal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o of_o james_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o many_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o most_o as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v testify_v three_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n continue_v in_o sin_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v unto_o that_o end_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v vindicate_v his_o own_o doctrine_n from_o such_o exception_n and_o abuse_n as_o man_n either_o make_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v it_o unto_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n than_o what_o he_o preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whereby_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o unto_o our_o justification_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o both_o their_o discourse_n 2_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o context_n in_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o under_o the_o first_o head_n i_o shall_v manifest_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o scope_n design_n or_o end_n in_o their_o discourse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o same_o question_n nor_o state_n the_o same_o case_n nor_o determine_v on_o the_o same_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la unto_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o 2_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o other_o derogate_v from_o it_o see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n nor_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n 4_o that_o as_o unto_o work_v they_o both_o intend_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o question_n which_o he_o answer_v the_o case_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o determine_v upon_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o write_n especial_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o a_o guilty_a convince_a sinner_n come_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o belong_v eminent_o unto_o the_o gospel_n who_o revelation_n and_o declaration_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o have_v new_o observe_v he_o have_v a_o especial_a reason_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n who_o ascribe_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o compliance_n therewithal_o this_o be_v the_o case_n he_o state_n this_o the_o question_n he_o determine_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o exception_n for_o whereas_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o willing_a to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v make_v eternal_o inconsistent_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n here_o and_o come_v to_o blessedness_n hereafter_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o original_o and_o inherent_o be_v not_o our_o own_o than_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o no_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n no_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o obviate_v such_o impious_a suggestion_n and_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o any_o place_n by_o intimate_v or_o grant_v that_o our_o own_o work_n of_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a unto_o or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n have_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o plea_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o reject_v be_v foolish_a and_o impious_a the_o apostle_n james_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o scope_n or_o design_n or_o any_o such_o occasion_n for_o what_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o give_v intimation_n of_o any_o such_o enquiry_n he_o do_v not_o state_n the_o case_n how_o a_o guilty_a convince_a sinner_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o unto_o any_o plea_n or_o excuse_n for_o himself_o may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n into_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o business_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereon_o they_o presume_v that_o as_o they_o be_v already_o justify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a_o desirable_a estate_n they_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v suit_v unto_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v eternal_o save_v some_o suppose_v that_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n be_v imbibe_v by_o they_o from_o the_o poisonous_a opinion_n that_o some_o have_v then_o divulge_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n
apostle_n infer_v v_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n be_v dead_a useless_a and_o unprofitable_a have_v give_v this_o first_o evidence_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o thesi_fw-la he_o design_v to_o prove_v he_o reassume_v the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n v_o 15._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v without_o work_n or_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o denial_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o propose_v his_o main_a question_n only_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a useless_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o for_o now_o all_o the_o enquiry_n remain_v be_v how_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o right_a gospel_n kind_n may_v be_v show_v evidence_v or_o demonstrate_v so_o as_o that_o their_o folly_n may_v appear_v who_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o faith_n whatever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n or_o demonstrate_v thy_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o only_a mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v work_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v thou_o profess_v and_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v that_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o have_v work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o work_n by_o my_o faith_n which_o the_o antithesis_fw-la will_v require_v but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o this_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o work_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o they_o but_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v or_o will_v save_v we_o he_o further_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o devil_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v much_o exceed_v they_o v_o 11._o thou_o beliive_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o devil_n believe_v but_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o on_o the_o concession_n whereof_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o divine_a revelation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v a_o empty_a barren_a faith_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a the_o second_o confirmation_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o restate_n it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o under_o those_o term_n wherein_o he_o design_v it_o unto_o its_o last_o confirmation_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 20._o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v who_o conviction_n he_o endeavour_v he_o he_o call_v a_o vain_a man_n not_o in_o general_n as_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n but_o as_o one_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n one_o that_o have_v entertain_v vain_a imagination_n of_o be_v save_v by_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 2_o that_o which_o he_o design_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o vain_a man_n be_v his_o conviction_n a_o conviction_n of_o that_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n that_o he_o have_v imbibe_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 3_o that_o which_o alone_o he_o design_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a be_v dead_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o his_o follow_a instance_n and_o arguing_n neither_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o more_o to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o what_o he_o express_v as_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v many_o year_n before_o the_o work_n instance_a in_o be_v perform_v for_o long_o before_o be_v that_o testimony_n give_v concern_v he_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o believe_v be_v all_o the_o justification_n we_o inquire_v after_o or_o will_v contend_v about_o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n here_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o work_v whatever_o but_o 3_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o place_n relate_v unto_o abraham_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o open_a attestation_n unto_o his_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o sincere_a and_o that_o they_o have_v evidence_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o god_n condescend_v to_o express_v by_o a_o assumption_n of_o humane_a affection_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o strife_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v what_o he_o produce_v this_o instance_n for_o namely_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 4_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n before_o as_o unto_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v therefore_o absurd_o imagine_v here_o to_o introduce_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v which_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o 5_o the_o only_a safe_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o reiterated_a proposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o these_o and_o no_o other_o abraham_n have_v be_v long_o a_o justify_v believer_n for_o there_o be_v thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 15._o and_o the_o story_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n relate_v gen._n 22._o all_o this_o while_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a fruitful_a obedience_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v his_o faith_n after_o many_o other_o unto_o a_o new_a his_o great_a his_o last_o trial._n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o such_o way_n as_o seem_v meet_v unto_o he_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o raise_v up_o glory_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o how_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o man_n profess_v